Showing 101-200 of 10000
Hadith 19, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of Abu Abbas Abdullah bin Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:
One day I was behind the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) [riding on the same mount] and he said, “O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice]: Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, then ask Allah [alone]; and if you seek help, then seek help from Allah [alone]. And know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with anything, they would not benefit you except with what Allah had already prescribed for you. And if they were to gather together to harm you with anything, they would not harm you except with what Allah had already prescribed against you. The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried.”
It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said it was a good and sound hadeeth. Another narration, other than that of Tirmidhi, reads:
Be mindful of Allah, and you will find Him in front of you. Recognize and acknowledge Allah in times of ease and prosperity, and He will remember you in times of adversity. And know that what has passed you by [and you have failed to attain] was not going to befall you, and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and hardship with ease.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: "كُنْت خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ: يَا غُلَامِ! إنِّي أُعَلِّمُك كَلِمَاتٍ: احْفَظْ اللَّهَ يَحْفَظْك، احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَك، إذَا سَأَلْت فَاسْأَلْ اللَّهَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْت فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاَللَّهِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْأُمَّةَ لَوْ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَك، وَإِنْ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْك؛ رُفِعَتْ الْأَقْلَامُ، وَجَفَّتْ الصُّحُفُ" . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:2516] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ غَيْرِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ: "احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ أمامك، تَعَرَّفْ إلَى اللَّهِ فِي الرَّخَاءِ يَعْرِفُك فِي الشِّدَّةِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَك، وَمَا أَصَابَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَك، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّصْرَ مَعَ الصَّبْرِ، وَأَنْ الْفَرَجَ مَعَ الْكَرْبِ، وَأَنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا".
| Reference | : Hadith 19, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Hisn al-Muslim 29
Wajjahtu wajhiya li 'l-ladhî faṭara s-samāwāti wa 'l-arḍa,
ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīna.
Inna salāti wa nusukī, wa mahyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbi 'l-`ālamīna,
lā sharīka lahu. Wa bi dhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīna.
Allāhumma anta 'l-maliku lā ilāha illā anta.
Anta rabbī wa ana `abduka,
ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bi dhanbī.
Faghfir lī dhunūbī jamī`an,
innahu lā yaghfiru 'dh-dhunūba illā anta.
Wahdinī li-aḥsani 'l-akhlāqi,
lā yahdī li aḥsanihā illā anta.
Waṣrif `annī sayyi'ahā,
lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi'ahā illā anta.
Labbayka wa sa`dayka,
wa 'l-khayru kulluhu bi yadayka,
wa 'sh-sharru laysa ilayka,
ana bika wa ilayka,
tabārakta wa ta`ālayta,
astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilayka.
"I have turned my face sincerely towards He who has brought forth the heavens and the Earth
and I am not of those who associate (others with Allah).
Indeed my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah, Lord of the worlds,
no partner has He, with this I am commanded and I am of the Muslims.
O Allah, You are the Sovereign, none has the right to be worshipped except You.
You are my Lord and I am Your servant,
I have wronged my own soul and have acknowledged my sin,
so forgive me all my sins
for no one forgives sins except You.
Guide me to the best of characters
for none can guide to it other than You,
and deliver me from the worst of characters
for none can deliver me from it other than You.
Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve you.
All good is within Your hands
and evil does not stem from You.
I exist by your will and will return to you.
Blessed and High are You,
I seek Your forgiveness and repent unto You."
Reference:
Muslim 1/534
وَجَّهـتُ وَجْهِـيَ لِلَّذي فَطَرَ السَّمـواتِ وَالأَرْضَ
حَنـيفَاً وَمـا أَنا مِنَ المشْرِكين ،
إِنَّ صَلاتـي ، وَنُسُكي ، وَمَحْـيايَ ، وَمَماتـي للهِ رَبِّ العالَمين ،
لا شَريـكَ لَهُ وَبِذلكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنا مِنَ المسْلِـمين.
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْتَ المَلِكُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْت،
أَنْتَ رَبِّـي وَأَنـا عَبْـدُك ،
ظَلَمْـتُ نَفْسـي وَاعْـتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبـي
فَاغْفِرْ لي ذُنوبي جَميعاً
إِنَّـه لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إلاّ أَنْت.
وَاهْدِنـي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاقِ
لا يَهْـدي لأَحْسَـنِها إِلاّ أَنْـت ،
وَاصْـرِف عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا،
لا يَصْرِفُ عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا إِلاّ أَنْـت،
لَبَّـيْكَ وَسَعْـدَيْك،
وَالخَـيْرُ كُلُّـهُ بِيَـدَيْـك،
وَالشَّرُّ لَيْـسَ إِلَـيْك ،
أَنا بِكَ وَإِلَيْـك ،
تَبـارَكْتَ وَتَعـالَيتَ
أَسْتَغْـفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 29 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516
Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
"I was behind the Prophet(s.a.w) one day when he said: 'O boy! I will teach you a statement: Be mindful of Allah and He will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him before you. When you ask, ask Allah, and when you seek aid, seek Allah's aid. Know that if the entire creation were to gather together to do something to benefit you- you would never get any benefit except that Allah had written for you. And if they were to gather to do something to harm you- you would never be harmed except that Allah had written for you. The pens are lifted and the pages are dried.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ
" يَا غُلاَمُ إِنِّي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ احْفَظِ اللَّهَ يَحْفَظْكَ احْفَظِ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَكَ إِذَا سَأَلْتَ فَاسْأَلِ اللَّهَ وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْتَ فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الأُمَّةَ لَوِ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوكَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوكَ إِلاَّ بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوكَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوكَ إِلاَّ بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رُفِعَتِ الأَقْلاَمُ وَجَفَّتِ الصُّحُفُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 102 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2516 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 293
Ibn ‘Umar reported God's messenger as saying, “He who performs ablution when in a state of purity will have ten blessings recorded for him.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 293 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 12 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً عُمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ، كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُنْقَصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً، كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ وِزْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُنْقَصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْءٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 513 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3798
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said: "Whoever says one hundered times each day: La ilaha illahu wahdahu la sharikalahu, wa lahul-mulku wa lahul hamduwa huwa ala kulli shayin qadeer (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, and He is able to do all things), it will be equivalent to him freeing ten slaves, and one hundered merits will be recorded for him, and one hundered bad deeds will be erased from (his record), and it will be a protection for him against Satan all day until night comes. No one can do anything better then him except one who says more.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُمَىٌّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ قَالَ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكُنَّ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ سَائِرَ يَوْمِهِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَتَى بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ أَكْثَرَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3798 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 142 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3798 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1409
Narrated Shaddad bin Aws:
that the Prophet (saws) said: "Indeed Allah has decreed Ihsan in everything. So when you kill, then do the killing well, and when you slaughter, then do the slaughtering well. Let one of you sharpen his blade, and let him comfort his animal (before slaughtering)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ الإِحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَإِذَا قَتَلْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الْقِتْلَةَ وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الذِّبْحَةَ وَلْيُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَهُ وَلْيُرِحْ ذَبِيحَتَهُ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ اسْمُهُ شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ آدَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1409 |
Narrated Abu Umamah bin Sahl (RA):
'Umar (RA) wrote to Abu Ubaidah (RA) that Allah's Messenger (SAW) had said: "Allah and His Messenger are the Patrons of him who has none and a maternal uncle is the heir of him who has no inheritor."
[Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a except Abu Dawud. at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good); Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ قَالَ : { كَتَبَ مَعِي عُمَرُ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ- ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : " اَللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ , وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ سِوَى أَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 216 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 959 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 952 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2108
Az-Zuhri said:
The Negus married Umm Habibah daughter of Abu Sufyan to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a dower of four thousand dirhams. He wrote it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who accepted it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّجَاشِيَّ، زَوَّجَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى صَدَاقٍ أَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَكَتَبَ بِذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبِلَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2108 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2103 |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اتَّقِ اللَّهَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ، وَأَتْبِعْ السَّيِّئَةَ الْحَسَنَةَ تَمْحُهَا، وَخَالِقْ النَّاسَ بِخُلُقٍ حَسَنٍ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2705 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying,
“If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on it, when the day of resurrection comes plates of fire will be beaten out for him, they will be heated in the fire of jahannam, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterised with them. Every time they are put back in the fire they will be returned to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell."
He was asked about camels and replied, “If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, one thing which is due being to milk them on the day they come down to water,* when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, as extensive as possible, he will find that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell."
He was asked about cattle and sheep and said, “If any owner of cattle or sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell”.
He was asked about horses and said, “Horses are of three types; to one man they are a load, to another a covering, and to another a reward. The first class is exemplified when a man keeps them in hypocrisy, vainglory and opposition to the people of Islam, so they are a load to him. The second class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path and is not forgetful of God’s right concerning their backs and necks, so they are a covering to him. The third class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path by the people of Islam and puts them in a meadow and field. The amount of what they eat in that meadow or field will be recorded ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وجبينه وظهره كلما بردت أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَت لَا يفقد مِنْهَا فصيلا وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أولاها رد عَلَيْهِ أخراها فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّار» قيل: يَا رَسُول الله فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقْرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُول الله فالخيل؟ قَالَ: " الْخَيل ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ الله لأهل الْإِسْلَام فِي مرج أَو رَوْضَة فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وأوراثها حَسَنَاتٍ وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ (فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ)
الزلزلة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1773 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1214
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any person who possesses gold or silver and does not pay what is due on it (i.e., the Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, sheets of silver and gold would be heated for him in the fire of Hell and with them his flank, forehead and back will be branded. When they cool down, they will be heated again and the same process will be repeated during the day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years. (This would go on) until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, and he will be shown his final abode, either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked, "How about someone who owns camels and does not pay what is due on him (i.e., their Zakat)?" He (PBUH) replied, "In the same way the owner of camels who does not discharge what is due in respect of them (their due includes their milking on the day when they are taken to water) will be thrown on his face or on his back in a vast desert plain on the Day of Resurrection and they will trample upon him with their hoofs and bite him with their teeth. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was (again) asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep?" He (PBUH) said, "If anyone who possesses cattle and sheep and does not pay what is due on them (i.e., their Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, he will be thrown on his face in a vast plain desert. He will find none of the animals missing with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample upon him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return to him during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves; and he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the horses?" Upon this he (PBUH) said, "The horses are of three types. One, which is a burden for the owner; another which is a shield, and another one which makes its owner entitled to reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them for show or for pride or for causing injury to the sentiments of the Muslims. They will be a cause of torment ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "ما من صاحب ذهب، ولا فضة، لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة صفحت له صفائح من نار، فأحمي عليها في نار جهنم فيكوى بها جنبه، وجبينه، وظهره، كلما بردت أعيدت له في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار" قيل: يا رسول الله فالإبل؟ قال: "ولا صاحب إبل لا يؤدي منها حقها، ومن حقها حلبها يوم وردها، إلا إذ كان يوم القيامة بطح لها بقاع قرقر أوفر ما كانت، لا يفقد منها فصيلا واحدًا، تطؤه بأخفافها، وتعضه بأفواهها كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار" قيل: يا رسول الله فالبقر والغنم؟ قال: "ولا صاحب بقر ولا غنم لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة، بطح لها بقاع قرقر، لا يفقد منها شيئًا ليس فيها عقصاء، ولا جلحاء، ولا عضباء، تنطحه بقرونها، وتطؤه بأظلافها، كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار" . قيل: يا رسول الله فالخيل؟ قال: "الخيل ثلاثة: هي لرجل وزر، وهي لرجل ستر، وهي لرجل أجر، فأما التي هي له وزر فرجل ربطها رياء وفخرًا ونواء على أهل الإسلام، فهي له وزر، وأما التي هي له ستر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله، ثم لم ينسَ حق الله في ظهورها، ولا رقابها فهي له ستر، وأما التي هي له أجر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله لأهل الإسلام في مرج، أو روضة، فما أكلت من ذلك المرج أو الروضة من شيء إلا كتب له عدد ما أكلت حسنات، وكتب له عدد أرواثها وأبوالها حسنات، ولا تقطع طولها فاستنت شرفًا أو شرفين إلا كتب الله له عدد آثارها، وأرواثها حسنات، ولا مر بها صاحبها على نهر فشربت منه، ولا يريد أن يسقيها إلا كتب الله له عدد ما شربت حسنات"
والإيتار قبل النوم إنما يستحب لمن لا يثق باستيقاظ آخر الليل، فإن وثق فآخر الليل أفضل.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 224 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5752, 5753
`Ata' b. Yasar told that he met `Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As and asked him to inform him of the description of God's messenger given in the Torah. He agreed, swearing by God that he was certainly described in the Torah by part of the description of him given in the Qur'an when it says, "0 prophet, We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of good tidings, and a warner[1], and a guard for the common people. You are my servant and my messenger; I have, called you the one who trusts, not harsh or rough, nor loud-voiced in the streets. He will not repulse evil with evil, but will- pardon and forgive, and God will not take him till He uses him to straighten the crooked creed so that people may say there is no god but God, and opens thereby blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts[2]."
Quran; 33:45.
Reminiscent of Isaiah 42; 1-4.
Bukhari transmitted it, and Darimi also gives something to the same effect on the authority of `Ata who gave as his authority Ibn Salam.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ قَالَ: أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لموصوف بِبَعْض صفتِه فِي القرآنِ: (يَا أيُّها النبيُّ إِنَّا أرسلناكَ شَاهدا ومُبشِّراً وَنَذِيرا)
وحِرْزا للاُمِّيّينَ أَنْت بعدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا سَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَيَفْتَحُ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا وَآذَانًا صُمًّا وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
وَكَذَا الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَلَامٍ نَحْوَهُ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5752, 5753 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 14 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2186
Al-Hasan reported in mursal form that the Prophet said, “If anyone recites a hundred verses in a night the Qur’ān will not argue against him that night; if anyone recites two hundred verses in a night he will be recorded as having spent a night standing in prayer; and if anyone recites five hundred to a thousand verses in a night, in the morning he will have a reward equivalent to a qintār*. He was asked what a qintar was and replied that it was twelve thousand [dīnārs].
*This is the measure to which many different values have been ascribed.
Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ آيَةٍ لَمْ يُحَاجِّهِ الْقُرْآنُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَتَيْ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ قُنُوتُ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ خَمْسَمِائَةً إِلَى الْأَلْفِ أَصْبَحَ وَلَهُ قِنْطَارٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ» . قَالُوا: وَمَا الْقِنْطَارُ؟ قَالَ: «اثْنَا عَشَرَ ألفا» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2186 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 76 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2110
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"'Umar said: 'The blood-money is upon the 'Aqilah, and the wife does not inherit anything from the blood-money of her husband.' So Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan Al-Kilabi informed him that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) wrote to him, (saying) to give the wife of Ashyam Ad-Dababi the inheritance from her husband's blood-money.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ الدِّيَةُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَلاَ تَرِثُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا شَيْئًا . فَأَخْبَرَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ وَرِّثِ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2110 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2110 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَافَى ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ رَحِمَهُ الله تَعالَيَ :" إِنَّهُ لَا رَأْيَ لِأَحَدٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّمَا رَأْيُ الْأَئِمَّةِ فِيمَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ كِتَابٌ، وَلَمْ تَمْضِ بِهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَا رَأْيَ لِأَحَدٍ فِي سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 434 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Seeking Permission - كتاب الاستئذان والآداب عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"Before he died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had written to Kisra, Ceasar, An-Najashi, and to every tyrant calling them to Allah. This An-Najashi is not the one that the Prophet (SAW) performed to the funeral Salat for."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَإِلَى قَيْصَرَ وَإِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ وَإِلَى كُلِّ جَبَّارٍ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَيْسَ بِالنَّجَاشِيِّ الَّذِي صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2716 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246
'Ata' ibn Yasar said, "I met 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As and
I said, 'Tell me about the description of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, in the Torah.' 'Yes,' he said, 'By Allah,
he is described in the Torah partly as he is described in the Qur'an:
"O
Prophet, We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of good news and a warner
and a protection to the unlettered. You are My slave and Messenger. I have
called you the trusty one who is neither coarse nor harsh nor loud in the
markets. Allah Almighty will not take him until He has made the crooked
community straight by him so that they say, "There is no god but Allah,"
and by it they will open blind eyes, deaf ears and covered hearts.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا}، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي، سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ، وَلاَ صَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ، بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيَفْتَحُوا بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 246 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4838
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As:
This Verse: 'Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.' (48.8) which is in the Qur'an, appears in the Torah thus: 'Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Apostle, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ هَذِهِ، الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْقُرْآنِ {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا} قَالَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ وَلاَ سَخَّابٍ بِالأَسْوَاقِ وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ السَّيِّئَةَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَصْفَحُ وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَيَفْتَحَ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا وَآذَانًا صُمًّا وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4838 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 359 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 362 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2470
Anas said that God’s messenger used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, elephantiasis, madness, and evil diseases.”
Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبَرَصِ وَالْجُذَامِ وَالْجُنُونِ وَمِنْ سَيِّئِ الأسقام» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2470 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 238 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مَزْيَدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى ابْنَ مُنَبِّهٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَالَ لَهُ : كَيْفَ عَقْلُهُ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ، أَوْ نَجِدُ فِي الْكُتُبِ أَنَّهُ :" مَا آتَى اللَّهُ سًبْحَانَه عَبْدًا عِلْمًا فَعَمِلَ بِهِ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الْهُدَى، فَيَسْلُبَهُ عَقْلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 263 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1864
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who kills a chameleon at the first blow, such and such number of good deeds will be awarded to him; whoever kills it at the second blow, such and such number of merits will be recorded for him. And if he kills it at the third blow, he will get such and such merits."
Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone kills a chameleon with the first blow, a hundred good deeds will be recorded for him; less than that will be recorded for him if he kills it at the second blow, and still less rewards will be recorded for him if he kills it at the third blow."
[Muslim].
Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone kills a chameleon with the first blow, a hundred good deeds will be recorded for him; less than that will be recorded for him if he kills it at the second blow, and still less rewards will be recorded for him if he kills it at the third blow."
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “من قتل وزغة في أول ضربة فله كذا وكذا حسنة،ومن قتلها في الضربة الثانية، فله كذا وكذا حسنة، ودون الأول وإن قتلها في الضربة الثالثة، فله كذا وكذا حسنة” ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية:
"من قتل وزغاً في أول ضربة، كتب له مائة حسنة، وفى الثانية دون ذلك، وفى الثالثة دون ذلك" ((رواه مسلم)). قال أهل اللغة: «الوزغ» العظام من سام أبرص.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1864 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 57 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1484
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-barasi, wal- jununi, wal-judhami, wa sayyi'il-asqami' (O Allah! I seek refuge in You from leucoderma, insanity, leprosy and evil diseases)."
[Abu Dawud].
[Abu Dawud].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان يقول:
"اللهم إني أعوذ بك من البرص والجنون، والجذام، وسيئ الأسقام". رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1484 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 20 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1415
Narrated Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab:
that 'Umar would say: "The blood-money upon the tribe, and the wife does not inherit any of her husband's blood-money." Until Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan Al-Kulabi informed him that the Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote to me, that Ashaim Ad-Dibabi's wife inherited the blood-money of her husband.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ الدِّيَةُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَلاَ تَرِثُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا شَيْئًا . حَتَّى أَخْبَرَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ
" أَنْ وَرِّثِ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1415 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَانَ كَلاَمُهُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " . فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُهَا " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ " . وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " . وَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَحْمَدُ لاَ يَرَاهُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي صَلاَةِ التَّطَوُّعِ وَلاَ يَقُولُهُ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ . سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ التِّرْمِذِيَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيَّ يَقُولُ وَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ هَذَا عِنْدَنَا مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah - كتاب الأحكام عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated:
"My father wrote to 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakrah who was a judge: "Do not pass a judgement between two people while you are angry, for indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The judge should not judge between two people while he is angry.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبِي إِلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ قَاضٍ أَنْ لاَ، تَحْكُمْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَنْتَ غَضْبَانُ . فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ يَحْكُمُ الْحَاكِمُ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ اسْمُهُ نُفَيْعٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1334 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2768
It was
narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw)
said: ‘For guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of
Allah,
defending the Muslims, seeking reward, apart from in the month
of
Ramadan, there is a reward granted greater than worshipping for a
hundred years, fasting and praying. Guarding the frontier for a day
in
the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims, seeking reward, in the
month of Ramadan, is better before Allah and brings a greater reward”
– I think he said – “than worshipping for a thousand years,
fasting
and praying. If Allah returns him to his family safe and
sound, no bad
deed will be recorded for him for a thousand years, but
his good deeds
will be recorded, and the reward for guarding the
frontier will come
to him until the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْلَى السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَرِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ عَوْرَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مُحْتَسِبًا مِنْ غَيْرِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ عِبَادَةِ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا وَرِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ عَوْرَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مُحْتَسِبًا مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَأَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - مِنْ عِبَادَةِ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا فَإِنْ رَدَّهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ سَالِمًا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَتُكْتَبُ لَهُ الْحَسَنَاتُ وَيُجْرَى لَهُ أَجْرُ الرِّبَاطِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةَ " .
| Grade: | Maudu’ (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2768 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2768 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1181
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that He was at a funeral. He started hitting the ground with a stick and said:
`There is no one among you but Allah has decreed his place in Hell or his place in Paradise.` They said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn`t we rely on that? He said: `No, rather strive, for each will be enabled to do the appropriate deeds. Then he recited: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil” [Al-Lail 92:5-10]. Shu`bah said. Mansoor bin al-Mu`tamir narrated it to me and I did not object to the hadeeth of Sulaiman at all.
Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllah : none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) [Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of the Meanings]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَنْكُتُ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنْ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ فَلَمْ أُنْكِرْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ شَيْئًا.
| Grade: | Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (7552) and Muslim (2647)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 591 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1554
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, madness, elephantiasis, and evil diseases."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبَرَصِ وَالْجُنُونِ وَالْجُذَامِ وَمِنْ سَيِّئِ الأَسْقَامِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1554 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 139 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1549 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2882
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah wrote in a book two thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, and He sent down two Ayat from it to end Surat Al-Baqarah with. If they are recited for three nights in a home, no Shaitan shall come near it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَرْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الْجَرْمِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِأَلْفَىْ عَامٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهُ آيَتَيْنِ خَتَمَ بِهِمَا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَلاَ يُقْرَآنِ فِي دَارٍ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ فَيَقْرَبُهَا شَيْطَانٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2882 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2882 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
‘Ubaid b. ‘Umair said:
Ibn ‘Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of God’s messenger press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard God’s messenger say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without God removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2580 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 74 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 65
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter. The Prophet was told that they (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made with "Muhammad Allah's Apostle" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا ـ أَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا. فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ. فَقُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ مَنْ قَالَ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 65 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 65 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1343
It was narrated from Warrad that:
Mu'awiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah asking him to write him a hadith that he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Al-Mughirah wrote to him (Saying): "I heard him say, when he finished the prayer: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things) three times."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ الْمُجَالِدِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْهُمُ الْمُغِيرَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُغِيرَةُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
" لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1343 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1344 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 638
Eisa bin Talhah narrated that :
Mu'adh had written to the Prophet to ask him about greens - which is "herbs" - so he (pbuh) said, "There is nothing due on them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخُضْرَوَاتِ وَهِيَ الْبُقُولُ فَقَالَ
" لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَيْسَ بِصَحِيحٍ وَلَيْسَ يَصِحُّ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْءٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُرْوَى هَذَا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لَيْسَ فِي الْخُضْرَوَاتِ صَدَقَةٌ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْحَسَنُ هُوَ ابْنُ عُمَارَةَ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُهُ وَتَرَكَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 638 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 638 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3902
Zaid bin Arqam wrote to Anas bin Malik, comforting him over those of his family and children of his paternal uncle who suffered on the day of Al-Harrah. So he wrote to him:
"I give you glad tidings of good news from Allah. I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'O Allah forgive the Ansar and the children of the Ansar, and the children of their children."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ يُعَزِّيهِ فِيمَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ يَوْمَ الْحَرَّةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنِّي أُبَشِّرُكَ بِبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَلِذَرَارِيِّ الأَنْصَارِ وَلِذَرَارِيِّ ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3902 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 302 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3902 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 59
It has been related in a narration from Ibn Umar that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever performs Wudu while in a state of purity, Allah writes for him on account of it ten good merits."
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي، حَدِيثٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ " . قَالَ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ عَنِ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ . وَهُوَ إِسْنَادٌ ضَعِيفٌ . قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ذُكِرَ لِهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فَقَالَ هَذَا إِسْنَادٌ مَشْرِقِيٌّ . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 59 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 59 |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ آيَةٍ، لَمْ يُحَاجَّهُ الْقُرْآنُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَتَيْ آيَةٍ، كُتِبَ لَهُ قُنُوتُ لَيْلَةٍ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ خَمْسَ مِائَةِ آيَةٍ إِلَى الْأَلْفِ، أَصْبَحَ وَلَهُ قِنْطَارٌ فِي الْآخِرَةِ "، قَالُوا : وَمَا الْقِنْطَارُ؟ قَالَ : اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3363 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ صُبَيْحٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ الْعَبْسِيِّ ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " فَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَأَبْطَئُوا حَتَّى بَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْغَضَبُ "، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ بِصُرَّةٍ، فَتَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ السُّرُورُ، فَقَالَ :" مَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً، كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ، وَمِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُنْقَصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ، وَمَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً، كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهُ، وَمِثْلُ وِزْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُنْقَصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْءٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 515 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about a man who meets a woman and there is no acquaintance between them. So there is nothing that a man who would do with his wife but he does it with her, except that he does not have intercourse with her?'" He said: "So Allah revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). So he ordered him to perform Wudu and Salat." Then Mu'adh said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that specifically for him, or for the believers in general?' He said: 'Rather it is for the believers in general.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً لَقِيَ امْرَأَةً وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا مَعْرِفَةٌ فَلَيْسَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ شَيْئًا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَتَى هُوَ إِلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُجَامِعْهَا . قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ : ( أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ) فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ وَيُصَلِّيَ . قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهِيَ لَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً قَالَ
" بَلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذٍ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ مَاتَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ وَقُتِلَ عُمَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى غُلاَمٌ صَغِيرٌ ابْنُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ وَرَآهُ . وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3113 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4458
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, told that his grandfather reported God’s messenger as saying. “Do not pluck out grey hairs, for they are the Muslim’s light. If anyone grows a grey hair in Islam God will record on his behalf a good deed for it, will blot out a sin for it, and raise him a degree for it.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَنْتِفُوا الشَّيْبَ فَإِنَّهُ نُورُ الْمُسْلِمِ مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الْإِسْلَامِ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً وَكَفَّرَ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَرَفَعَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 145 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 466
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his Salah. If it is found to be complete then it will be recorded as complete, and if anything is lacking He will say: 'Look and see if you can find any voluntary prayers with which to complete what he neglected of his obligatory prayers.' Then the rest of his deeds will be reckoned in like manner."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ - قَالَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَلاَتُهُ فَإِنْ وُجِدَتْ تَامَّةً كُتِبَتْ تَامَّةً وَإِنْ كَانَ انْتَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ يُكَمِّلُ لَهُ مَا ضَيَّعَ مِنْ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ ثُمَّ سَائِرُ الأَعْمَالِ تَجْرِي عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 466 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 467 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى)
الْآيَة
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 85 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 79 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2103
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"'Umar bin Al-Khattab sent me with a letter to Abu'Ubaidah (saying) that The Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said : 'Allah and His Messenger are responsible for the one who has no patron. And the maternal uncle inherits from the one who has no heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2103 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2103 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2215
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There is no good deed that the son of Adam does, but between ten and seven hundred Hasanahs will be recorded for him. Allah, the mighty and sublime, said: 'Except fasing, for it is for me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desires and his food for my sake. Fasting is a shield, and the fasting person has two moments of joy. One when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. And the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ عَمِلَهَا ابْنُ آدَمَ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2215 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 126 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2217 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 897
It was narrated from Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray, he would say Takbir, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahumma! Antal-maliku la ilaha illa ant, ana abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'taraftu bidhanbi faghfirli dhunubi jami'an, la yaghfirudhunuba illa anta, wahdini lihasanil-ahklaqi, la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wasrif anni sayy'aha la yasrifu anni sayy'aha illa anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fi yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika tabarkta wa ta'alaita astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 897 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 898 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 593
Mu'awiya ibn Qurra said, "I was with Ma'qil al-Muzn when he removed
something harmful from the road. Then I saw something and went over to
it. He asked. 'What made you do that, nephew?' He replied, 'I saw you do
something, so I did it.' He said, 'Nephew, you have done well. I heard
the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Whoever removes
something harmful from the road of the Muslims has a good deed written
for him. Anyone who has his good deed accepted will enter the Garden."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْمُسْتَنِيرُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ قُرَّةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ مَعْقِلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، فَأَمَاطَ أَذًى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا فَبَادَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا فَصَنَعْتُهُ، قَالَ: أَحْسَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَمَاطَ أَذًى عَنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كُتِبَ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ، وَمَنْ تُقُبِّلَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Book 30, Hadith 593 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2125
Narrated Ata bin Yasar:
I met `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As and asked him, "Tell me about the description of Allah's Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. revelation given to Musa (as).") He replied, 'Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Qur'an as follows: "O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah's True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you "Al-Mutawakkil" (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noisemaker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ. قَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ وَلاَ سَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَيَفْتَحُ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا. تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ. وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَلاَمٍ. غُلْفٌ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ فِي غِلاَفٍ، سَيْفٌ أَغْلَفُ، وَقَوْسٌ غَلْفَاءُ، وَرَجُلٌ أَغْلَفُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَخْتُونًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 77 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 335 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a Syrian man called Ibn Khaybari found a man with his wife and killed him, or killed them both. Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan found it difficult to make a decision and he wrote to Abu Musa al-Ashari to ask Ali ibn Abi Talib for him about that. So Abu Musa asked Ali ibn Abi Talib and AIi said to him, "Is this thing in my land? I adjure you, you must tell me." Abu Musa explained to him how Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan had written him to ask Ali about it. Ali said, "I am Abu Hasan. If he does not bring four witnesses, then let him be completely handed over," (to the relatives of the murdered man).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ خَيْبَرِيٍّ - وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَقَتَلَهُ أَوْ قَتَلَهُمَا مَعًا فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْقَضَاءُ فِيهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ يَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّ هَذَا الشَّىْءَ مَا هُوَ بِأَرْضِي عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ لَتُخْبِرَنِّي . فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ . فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَبُو حَسَنٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَلْيُعْطَ بِرُمَّتِهِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 18 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1422 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473
Tamim Ad-Dari narrated that:
The Messsenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever says ten times: ‘I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Alone, without partner, One Deity, the One, As-Samad, He did not take a wife, nor a child, nor is there anyone like Him, (Ash-hadu an lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, ilahan wahidan, aḥadan ṣamadan lam yattakhidh ṣāḥibatan wa lā waladan wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad)’ Allah will write for him forty million good deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الأَزْهَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" مَنْ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ إِلَهًا وَاحِدًا أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلاَ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَالْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هُوَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3473 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5771
Ka'b, quoting the Torah, said we find written, "Muhammad God's messenger, My chosen servant, is not rough, or coarse, or loud-voiced in the streets, he does not require evil with evil, but forgives and pardons. His birthplace will be in Mecca, his place of emigration in Taiba, his kingdom in Syria, and his people will be those who are devoted to praising who praise God in prosperity and adversity, who praise God in every alighting-place, who declare God's greatness on every rising ground, who watch for the sun and observe the prayer when its time comes, who tie their lower garments round their middle, who perform ablution a t their extremities, whose crier summons in the open air, who are the same in fighting as they are in prayer, who make a low sound a t night like the buzzing of bees."
This is the wording in al-Masabih. Darimi transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ كَعْبٍ يَحْكِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ قَالَ: نَجِدُ مَكْتُوبًا محمدٌ رسولُ الله عَبدِي الْمُخْتَار لَا فظٌّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا سَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَهِجْرَتُهُ بِطِيبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ وَأُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ وَيُكَبِّرُونَهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ رُعَاةٌ لِلشَّمْسِ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُهَا يتأزَّرون على أَنْصَافهمْ ويتوضؤون عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِمْ مُنَادِيهِمْ يُنَادِي فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ صَفُّهُمْ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَصَفُّهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَوَاءٌ لَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ «. هَذَا لَفْظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ " وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ مَعَ تَغْيِير يسير
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5771 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 31 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2572 g
'A'isha reported:
I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is nothing (in the form of trouble) that comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that there is decreed for him by Allah good or his sins are obliterated.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْهَادِ،
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ تُصِيبُهُ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً أَوْ حُطَّتْ
عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2572g |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6241 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
Abdullah bin `Amr [may Allah be pleased with both of them] said:
“The Messenger of Allah said: ‘There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allah at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subḥān Allāh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allāhu Akbar).’”He said: “And I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them with his hand. He said: ‘So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you perform two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?’ They said: ‘How could we not guard over them?’ He said: ‘Shaitan comes to one of you when he is in his Salat and says: “Remember such and such, remember such and such” until he turns perhaps he will not do it. And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلاَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُهُ عَشْرًا " . قَالَ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ " فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ تُسَبِّحُهُ وَتُكَبِّرُهُ وَتَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ " . قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهَا قَالَ " يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا . حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ مُخْتَصَرًا . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3410 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3529
Abu Rashid Al-Hubrani said:
“I came to `Abdullah bin `Amr and said to him: ‘Report something to me that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws).’ So he set forth before me a scroll and said: ‘This is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote for me.’” He said: “So I looked in it and found in it: ‘Indeed, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say at morning and afternoon.” He said: “O Abu Bakr, say: ‘O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, there is none worthy of worship except You, Lord of everything and its Owner, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk, or that I should do some evil to myself or bring it upon a Muslim (Allāhumma fāṭiras-samāwāti wal-arḍi, `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati, lā ilāha illā anta, rabba kulli shai’in wa malīkahu, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī wa min sharrish-shaiṭāni wa sharakihi, wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū’an, aw ajurrahu ilā muslim).’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا مِمَّا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَلْقَى إِلَىَّ صَحِيفَةً فَقَالَ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ . فَقَالَ
" يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرَكِهِ وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3529 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3529 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3528
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“When one of you becomes frightened during sleep, then let him say: ‘I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from His anger, His punishment, and the evil of His creatures, from the whisperings of the Shayatin, and that they should come (A`ūdhu bikalimātillāhit-tāmmati min ghaḍabihī wa `iqābihī wa sharri `ibādih, wa min hamazātish-shayāṭīni wa an yaḥḍurūn).’ For verily, they shall not harm him.” He said: “So `Abdullah bin `Amr used to teach it to those of his children who attained maturity, and those of them who did not, he would write it on a sheet and then hang it around his neck.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا فَزِعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ فَلْيَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ . فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو يُلَقِّنُهَا مَنْ بَلَغَ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهُمْ كَتَبَهَا فِي صَكٍّ ثُمَّ عَلَّقَهَا فِي عُنُقِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3528 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3528 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5136
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) wrote a letter to Heraclius: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that AbuSufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (saws). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ " مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى " . قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 364 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5117 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father:
"Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.' So he said: 'I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Touching them atones for sins." And I heard him saying: "Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave." And I heard him saying: "One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ . فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّكَ تُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا " . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ " . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " لاَ يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلاَّ حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوَهُ . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 153 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 959 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549
That was narrated to us by Al-Qasim bin Dinar Al-Kufi (who said):
“Ishaq bin Mansur narrated to us, from Isra’il” with this (Another chain) Bilal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Hold fast to Qiyam al-Lail, for it is the practice of the righteous before you, and indeed Qiyam al-Lail is a means of nearness to Allah, a means of prevention from sin, an expiation for bad deeds, and a barrier for the body against disease.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بِهَذَا .
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ عَنِ الإِثْمِ وَتَكْفِيرٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَطْرَدَةٌ لِلدَّاءِ عَنِ الْجَسَدِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بِلاَلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ الْقُرَشِيُّ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الشَّامِيُّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ وَقَدْ تُرِكَ حَدِيثُهُ . وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ لِلإِثْمِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ بِلاَلٍ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3549 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said:
'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِذْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ عُلِمَ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah - كتاب الأحكام عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi':
that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old."
(Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عُرِضْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْنِي فَعُرِضْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَبِلَنِي . قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ . ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ لِمَنْ يَبْلُغُ الْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ .
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ أَنَّ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ . وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ . قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَحَدَّثْنَا بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْغُلاَمَ إِذَا اسْتَكْمَلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ قَبْلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْبُلُوغُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَنَازِلَ بُلُوغُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ الاِحْتِلاَمُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ سِنُّهُ وَلاَ احْتِلاَمُهُ فَالإِنْبَاتُ يَعْنِي الْعَانَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever slept, (missing) his section or some of it, then he recited it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, it is written for him as if he had recited it in the night."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ وَكِبَارُ النَّاسِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 581 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4202
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
Do not pluck out grey hair. If any believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version). Yahya's version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for it, and will blot out a sin for it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَنْتِفُوا الشَّيْبَ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَشِيبُ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ " . قَالَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ " إِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى " إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4202 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Book 34, Hadith 4190 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 727
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever calls the Adhan for seven years, seeking reward (from Allah), Allah will decree for him deliverance from the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُخْتَارُ بْنُ غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الأَزْرَقُ الْبُرْجُمِيُّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ أَذَّنَ مُحْتَسِبًا سَبْعَ سِنِينَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَرَاءَةً مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 727 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 727 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 27
Mundhir b. Jareer reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woolen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The color of the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhān and Iqāma, and he (the Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Qur'an): “O people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being” to the end of the verse, “Allah is ever a Watcher over you” (4:1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr: “Fear Allah, and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the afterlife, and fear Allah …” (18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sā' of wheat, some a sā' of dates; till he (the Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (ﷺ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden.
Reference:
Sahih Muslim 1017
عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ " ( يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ( إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا) وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ ( اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ " . قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ " .
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that:
One early morning when they were with God’s messenger some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped
woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of
them, belonging to Mudar. God’s messenger showed signs of anger on
his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them,
and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who
uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer
had come. When the Prophet had prayed, he delivered an address in
which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one
soul . . . God watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear God, and let a soul look to
what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa
from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of
dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar
brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed
it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two
mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of God’s
messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the
equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without
theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad
sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility
of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in
any respect.” Muslim transmitted it.
*[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in
the translation above.]
وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ)
إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا)
وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ)
تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 210 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 13 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Seeking Permission - كتاب الاستئذان والآداب عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2715
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ordered me to learn some statements from writings of the Jews for him, and he said: 'For indeed by Allah! I do no trust the Jews with my letters.'" He said: "Half a month did not pass before I learned it, when he (SAW) wanted to write to the Jews I would write it to them, and when they wrote to him I would read their letters to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتَعَلَّمَ لَهُ كَلِمَاتِ كِتَابِ يَهُودَ . قَالَ
" إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا آمَنُ يَهُودَ عَلَى كِتَابٍ " . قَالَ فَمَا مَرَّ بِي نِصْفُ شَهْرٍ حَتَّى تَعَلَّمْتُهُ لَهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّمْتُهُ كَانَ إِذَا كَتَبَ إِلَى يَهُودَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَإِذَا كَتَبُوا إِلَيْهِ قَرَأْتُ لَهُ كِتَابَهُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رَوَاهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتَعَلَّمَ السُّرْيَانِيَّةَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2715 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2715 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3358
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq reported the Prophet as saying, “One who treats badly those under his authority will not enter paradise.”
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَيِّئُ الْمَلَكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 271 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 78
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (SAW) and he had a stick in his hand. He scratched in the ground with it, then raised his head and said: 'There is no one among you but his place in Paradise or Hell has already been decreed.' He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely upon that?' He said: 'No, strive and do not rely upon that, for it will be made easy for each person to do that for which he was created.' Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, and believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil. "
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبِيَدِهِ عُودٌ فَنَكَتَ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ " لاَ اعْمَلُوا وَلاَ تَتَّكِلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 78 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ مَنْصُورٌ بِحَدِيثٍ فَلَقِيتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ : أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْكَ؟، قَالَ :" أَوَ لَيْسَ إِذَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَدْ حَدَّثْتُكَ؟ "، قَالَ : وَسَأَلْتُ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيَّ ، فَقَالَ : مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 635 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There are two traits, whoever has them in him, Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever does not have them, Allah does not write him down as grateful, nor patient. Whoever looks to one above him for his religion, and follows him in it, and whoever looks to one who is below him in worldly matters, and praises Allah for the blessings He has favored the one who is above him with, then Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever looks to one who is below him for his religion, and looks to one who is above him for worldly matters, and grieves over what missed him of it, Allah does not write him down as grateful nor as patient."
(Another chain reaching to) 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (s.a.w) with similar narration.
(Another chain reaching to) 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (s.a.w) with similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" خَصْلَتَانِ مَنْ كَانَتَا فِيهِ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا صَابِرًا وَمَنْ لَمْ تَكُونَا فِيهِ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا وَلاَ صَابِرًا مَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَاقْتَدَى بِهِ وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا فَضَّلَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا صَابِرًا وَمَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَأَسِفَ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا وَلاَ صَابِرًا " .
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2512 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4947
Narrated `Ali:
We were in the company of the Prophet and he said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire." We said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He replied, "No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." Then the Prophet recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease....the path for evil.' (92.5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ". فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ " لاَ، اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4947 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 469 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 472 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ : كَيْفَ تَجِدُ نَعْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ؟، فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ :" نَجِدْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُولَدُ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَيُهَاجِرُ إِلَى طَابَةَ ، وَيَكُونُ مُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ ، وَلَيْسَ بِفَحَّاشٍ، وَلَا صَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ، وَلَا يُكَافِئُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، أُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ، يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ سَرَّاءَ، وَضَرَّاءَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَجْدٍ، يُوَضِّئُونَ أَطْرَافَهُمْ، وَيَأْتَزِرُونَ فِي أَوْسَاطِهِمْ، يُصَفُّونَ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ كَمَا يُصَفُّونَ فِي قِتَالِهِمْ، دَوِيُّهُمْ فِي مَسَاجِدِهِمْ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ، يُسْمَعُ مُنَادِيهِمْ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 8 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3431
It was
narrated from ‘Asim bin Muhammad bin Zaid bin ‘Abdullah, from
his
father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw)
forbade us to drink while (lying) on our bellies, lapping up water,
and he forbade us to drink from one hand only. He said: ‘None of
you
should lap up water as a dog does, and he should not drink water
from
one hand as the people with whom Allah is angry do, and he
should not
drink from a vessel at night without stirring it first,
unless the
vessel was covered. Whoever drinks from his hand when he
is able to
drink from a vessel, with the intention of humility, Allah
will record
good deeds equivalent to the number of fingers for him.
It (i.e., the
hand) is the vessel of ‘Eisa bin Maryam, (as) when he
threw away the
cup and said: ‘Ugh! That belongs to this world.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَشْرَبَ عَلَى بُطُونِنَا وَهُوَ الْكَرْعُ وَنَهَانَا أَنْ نَغْتَرِفَ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ وَقَالَ
" لاَ يَلَغْ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمَا يَلَغُ الْكَلْبُ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِاللَّيْلِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ حَتَّى يُحَرِّكَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَاءً مُخَمَّرًا وَمَنْ شَرِبَ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى إِنَاءٍ يُرِيدُ التَّوَاضُعَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِعَدَدِ أَصَابِعِهِ حَسَنَاتٍ وَهُوَ إِنَاءُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ إِذْ طَرَحَ الْقَدَحَ فَقَالَ أُفٍّ هَذَا مَعَ الدُّنْيَا " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3431 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3431 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1227
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Make a practice of getting up at night, for it was the custom of the pious before you, is a means of bringing you near to your Lord, an atonement for evil deeds and a preventative of sin."
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ عَنِ الْإِثْمِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| حسن بشواهده (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1227 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 643 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3375
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq reported God’s Messenger as saying, “One who treats badly those under his authority will not enter paradise.” He was asked whether he had not told them that this people had more slaves and orphans than any other, and replied, “Yes, so treat them as generously as you treat your children and give them food out of what you eat.” They then asked what benefit they got out of the world, and he replied, “A horse which you equip to fight on it in God’s path, and a slave who serves you sufficiently; and when he prays he is your brother.”
Ibn Majah transmittted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَيِّئُ الْمَلَكَةِ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ أَخْبَرْتَنَا أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ أَكْثَرُ الْأُمَمِ مَمْلُوكِينَ وَيَتَامَى؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ فَأَكْرِمُوهُمْ كَكَرَامَةِ أَوْلَادِكُمْ وَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ» . قَالُوا: فَمَا تنفعنا الدُّنْيَا؟ قَالَ: «فَرَسٌ تَرْتَبِطُهُ تُقَاتِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَمْلُوكٌ يَكْفِيكَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى فَهُوَ أَخُوكَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 287 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5863
Thabit al-Bunani told on the authority of Anas that God's messenger said, "I was brought al-Buraq which was an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, whose hoof touched the ground at a distance equal to the range of its vision. I mounted it and came to Jerusalem, then tied It to the ring used by the prophets. Then after entering the mosque and praying two rak'as in it I came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said, `You have chosen the true religion.' We were then taken up to heaven ..." and he went on with something to the same effect as has been mentioned already. He said, "I found Adam who welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." Regarding the third heaven he said, "I found Joseph who had been given half of beauty[*], and he welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." But he did not mention the weeping of Moses. Regarding the seventh heaven he said, "I found Abraham supporting his back against the frequented house which is entered daily by seventy thousand angels who do not return to it. He then took me to the lote-tree of the boundary whose leaves are like elephants' ears and whose fruits are like earthenware vessels. When what God commands overshadows it, it changes, and none of God's creatures can describe it because of its beauty. God revealed to me what He revealed and made obligatory for-me fifty prayers every day and night. I came down to Moses who asked what my Lord had made obligatory for my people, and when I told him He had prescribed fifty prayers every day and night he said, `Go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter, for your people are not capable of that. I have tested and had experience of the B. Isra'il.' I went back to my Lord and said, `0 my Lord, make things lighter for my people,' so He relieved me of five. When I returned to Moses and told him He had relieved me of five he said, `Your people are not capable of that, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter.' I then kept going back and forth between my Lord and Moses till He said, `They are five prayers every day and night, Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty times of prayer. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him, and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do it will have nothing recorded for him, and if he does it one ...
وَعَن ثابتٍ البُنانيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُتيتُ بالبُراق وَهُوَ دابَّة أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَقَعُ حَافِرُهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي تَرْبُطُ بِهَا الْأَنْبِيَاءُ» . قَالَ: " ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثمَّ خرجتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لبن فاختَرتُ اللَّبن فَقَالَ جِبْرِيل: اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ". وَسَاقَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فرحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ: «فَإِذا أَنا بِيُوسُف إِذا أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ بُكَاءَ مُوسَى وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ: " فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثمَّ ذهب بِي إِلَى سِدْرَة الْمُنْتَهى فَإِذا وَرقهَا كآذان الفيلة وَإِذا ثمارها كَالْقِلَالِ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مَا أوحى فَفرض عَليّ خمسين صَلَاة كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ: مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: خَمْسِينَ صَلَاة كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. قَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ. قَالَ: " فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ: حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا. قَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ". قَالَ: " فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى حَتَّى قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً ". قَالَ: " فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انتهيتُ إِلى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرته فَقَالَ: ارجعْ إِلى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى استحييت مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5863 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 121 |
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
عن أبي عمرو، جرير بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنا في صدر النهار عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاءه قوم عراة مجتابي النمار، أو العباء، متقلدي السيوف، عامتهم من مضر، بل كلهم من مضر؛ فتمعر وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لما رأى بهم من الفاقة؛ فدخل ثم خرج، فأمر بلالاً فأذن وأقام، فصلى ثم خطب؛ فقال: {يا أيها الناس اتقوا ربكم الذي خلقكم من نفس واحدة} إلى آخر الآية: {إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا}، والآية الأخرى التي في آخر الحشر: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا اتقوا الله ولتنظر نفس ما قدمت لغد} تصدق رجل من ديناره من درهمه من ثوبه من صاع بره من صاع تمره _حتى قال _ ولو بشق تمرة ,فجاء رجل من الأنصار بصرة كادت كفه تعجز عنها، بل قد عجزت، ثم تتابع الناس حتى رأيت كومين من طعام وثياب، حتى رأيت وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يتهلل كأنه مذهبة، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم،
" من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 171 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 171 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ " { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا } وَ { اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ } تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ " . فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555 |
Sahih Muslim 1017 a
Mundhir b. Jarir reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woollen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhan and Iqima, and he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Holy Qur'an): '" 0 people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being" to the end of the verse," Allah is ever a Watcher over you" (iv. 1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr:" Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah" (lix. 18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sa' of wheat, some a sa' of dates; till he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ " { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ { إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا} وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ { اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ} تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ " . قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1017a |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 88 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2219 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “A crafty person, a miser and one who badly treats those under his authority will not enter Paradise.” Related by At-Tirmidhi in two separate traditions and there is a weakness in its chain of narrators.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا يَدْخُلُ اَلْجَنَّةَ خِبٌّ, وَلَا بَخِيلٌ, وَلَا سَيِّئُ اَلْمَلَكَةِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَفَرَّقَهُ حَدِيثَيْنِ, وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ ضَعْفٌ. 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1551 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1508 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (ra) - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 31
t was narrated from Farqad as-Sabakhi and ' Affan said:
Hammam told us: Farqad told us from Murrah at-Tayyib from Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `No one who mistreats his slaves will enter Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ فَرْقَدٍ السَّبَخِيِّ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا مُرَّةُ الطَّيِّبُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَيِّئُ الْمَلَكَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if weak because of the weakness of Farqad as-Sabakhi (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 31 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 31 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 306
Qutbah bin Malik narrated:
"I heard Allah's Messenger reciting for Fajr: And tall date palms in the first Rak'ah.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَسُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَلاَقَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قُطْبَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْفَجْرِ : (وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ ) فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ قُطْبَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِالْوَاقِعَةِ . وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْفَجْرِ مِنْ سِتِّينَ آيَةً إِلَى مِائَةٍ . وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ : (إِذََا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ ) . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى أَنِ اقْرَأْ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِطِوَالِ الْمُفَصَّلِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَعَلَى هَذَا الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 306 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 158 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 306 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5319
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah:
that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai'a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet had given her the verdict. She said, "The Prophet, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ الأَرْقَمِ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ، سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةَ كَيْفَ أَفْتَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَفْتَانِي إِذَا وَضَعْتُ أَنْ أَنْكِحَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 68, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 240 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680
Usaid bin Zubair Al-Ansari, who was one of Banu Harithah narrated that:
there was the governor of Al-Yamamah, and Marwan wrote to him saying that Mu'awiyah had written to him, saying that any man who had something stolen from him had more right to it wherever he found it. Then Marwan wrote saying that to me (Usaid). I wrote to Marwan saying that the Prophet had ruled that if the one who bought it from the one who stole it is ot guilty of anything (and did not realize that it was stolen goods), then the owner has the choice: If he wishes, he may buy it from the one who bought it from the thief, or if he wishes he may go after the thief. Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman also passed judgment along these lines. Marwan sent my letter to Mu'awiyah, and Mu'awiyah wrote to Marwan (saying): 'Neither you nor Usaid are in a position to tell me what to do, rather I am the one who tells you what to do because I am superior in rank to you, so do what I tell you.' Marwan sent the letter of Mu'awiyah to me, and I said: I will not judge according to Mu'awiyah's opinion as long as I am the governor."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، وَلَقَدْ، أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ عَامِلاً عَلَى الْيَمَامَةِ وَأَنَّ مَرْوَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ سُرِقَ مِنْهُ سَرِقَةٌ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا حَيْثُ وَجَدَهَا . ثُمَّ كَتَبَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَىَّ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنَ الَّذِي سَرَقَهَا غَيْرُ مُتَّهَمٍ يُخَيَّرُ سَيِّدُهَا فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ الَّذِي سُرِقَ مِنْهُ بِثَمَنِهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ اتَّبَعَ سَارِقَهُ ثُمَّ قَضَى بِذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِي إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَكَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ أَنْتَ وَلاَ أُسَيْدٌ تَقْضِيَانِ عَلَىَّ وَلَكِنِّي أَقْضِي فِيمَا وُلِّيتُ عَلَيْكُمَا فَأَنْفِذْ لِمَا أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ . فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَقْضِي بِهِ مَا وُلِّيتُ بِمَا قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 232 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4684 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855
It was narrated that Ibn shihab said:
"I read the letter of the Messenger of allah which he wrote for 'Amr bin Hazm when he sent him to govern Najran. The letter was with Abu Bakr bin Hazm. The Messenger of Allah wrote this; 'A statement from Allah and His Messenger; O you who believe! Fulfill (your) obligations, and he wrote the Verses until he reached. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning. Then he wrote: 'this is the book if retaliation: For a soul, one hundred camels, '''' and so on
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَتَبَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ عَلَى نَجْرَانَ - وَكَانَ الْكِتَابُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ - فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا بَيَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ } " . وَكَتَبَ الآيَاتِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ { إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ } ثُمَّ كَتَبَ " هَذَا كِتَابُ الْجِرَاحِ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ " . نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4849 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1893
It was narrated from Ibn `Abbas that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: “Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. Amma ba`d. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger. To proceed).”
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . أَمَّا بَعْدُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1893 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1893 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say takbeer, then say:
“I have turned my face in submission to the One Who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims, O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. O Allah, guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You; divert from me the worst of conduct, for none can divert it except You. Here I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hand and evil cannot be attributed to You. My existence is due to You and my return is to You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.` When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. O Allah our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, filling that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.` When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and gave it shape and gave it the best of shapes, and opened its hearing and sight, Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` When he had finished praying he said: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.` `Abdullah said: We heard from Ishaq bin Rahawaih, from an-Nadr bin Shumail, that he said concerning this hadeeth, instead of, `evil cannot be attributed to You,” he said: Evil cannot be used to draw close to You.
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that When he began to pray, he said takbeer, then he said, `I have turned my face.` - and he narrated a similar report, except that he said `and divert from me the worst of conduct.”
A similar report was narrated from Al-A`raj, from `Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`, from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ اصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاهَوَيْهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُمَيْلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَا يُتَقَرَّبُ بِالشَّرِّ إِلَيْكَ
حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا
حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)], Sahih (Darussalam)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 235 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah taught us the Tashah-hud for Salat and the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah." He said: "The Tashah-hud for Salat is: (At-Tahiyyatulilah, was-walawtu wat-tayyibatu. As-Salamu alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullilahi wa barakatuhu, As-Salamu alina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashahadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduha wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger."And the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah is: 'Indeed all praise is due to Allah, we seek His aid, and we seek His forgiveness, and we seek refuge with Allah from the evils of our souls and the mischief of our deeds. (Innal-Hamdlillahi nasta'inuhu, wa nastaghfirhu, wa na'udhu billahi min sharuri anfusina, wa sayy'ita a'malina, man yahdihi, sala mudilla lahu, wa manyudlil, fala Hadiya lahu, wa ashadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh) 'Whoever He guides - meaning Allah - then here is none to lead him astray, and whomever He misleads, then there is no guide for him. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His worshipper and Messenger.'"
He said: "And he recited three Ayat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ " التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . وَالتَّشَهُّدُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ " إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَسَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا فَمَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلاَثَ آيَاتٍ . قَالَ عَبْثَرٌ فَفَسَّرَهُ لَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ : (اتَّقوا الله حقَّ تقاتهِ ولا تموتنَّ إلاَّ وأنتمْ مسلمونَ) . (اتّقوا الله الَّذي تساءلونَ بهِ والأرحامَ إنَّ اللهَ كانَ عليكُم رقيباً) . (اتَّقوا الله وقولوا قولاً سديداً) . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ رَوَاهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَكِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ صَحِيحٌ لأَنَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ جَمَعَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ النِّكَاحَ جَائِزٌ بِغَيْرِ خُطْبَةٍ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1105 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'I fondled a woman who lives on the edge of Al-Madinah, and I did with her what is less than intercourse, and here I am, so judge in my case as you will.' So 'Umar said to him: 'Allah covered you, so you should have covered yourself.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not give him any reply. The man left but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a man after him to call him. He recited to him: 'And perform Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114) until the end of the Ayah. A man among the people said: 'Is this specific for him?' He (SAW) said: 'No. Rather for all of the people.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how it was reported by Isra'Il from Simãk, from Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet , and it is similar. Shu'bah reported it from Simãk [bin Harb], from Ibrahim, from AlAswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet similarly. Sufyan AthThawri reported the same from Simãk, from Ibrahim, 'AbdurRahman bin Yazld, from 'Abdulläh from the Prophet (SAW). And the narrations of these people are more correct than the narration of Ath-Thawri.
(Another chain) from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet with similar.
(Another chain) from 'Abdulläh bin Mas'üd from the Prophet (SAW) with similar in meaning, but he did not mention "from Al-A'mash" in it. And Sulaimãn At-Taimi reported this Hadith from Abu 'Uthmãn An-Nahdi, from Ibn Mas'ud from the Prophet .
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how it was reported by Isra'Il from Simãk, from Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet , and it is similar. Shu'bah reported it from Simãk [bin Harb], from Ibrahim, from AlAswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet similarly. Sufyan AthThawri reported the same from Simãk, from Ibrahim, 'AbdurRahman bin Yazld, from 'Abdulläh from the Prophet (SAW). And the narrations of these people are more correct than the narration of Ath-Thawri.
(Another chain) from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet with similar.
(Another chain) from 'Abdulläh bin Mas'üd from the Prophet (SAW) with similar in meaning, but he did not mention "from Al-A'mash" in it. And Sulaimãn At-Taimi reported this Hadith from Abu 'Uthmãn An-Nahdi, from Ibn Mas'ud from the Prophet .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا وَأَنَا هَذَا فَاقْضِ فِيَّ مَا شِئْتَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ سَتَرَكَ اللَّهُ لَوْ سَتَرْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ . فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَتْبَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَدَعَاهُ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِِمِ : ( أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ) إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا لَهُ خَاصَّةً قَالَ " لاَ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ وَرِوَايَةُ هَؤُلاَءِ أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَسِمَاكٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَعْمَشَ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَسِمَاكٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَعْمَشَ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3112 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1579
Shaddad b. Aus and as-Sunabihi told how, when they went to visit an invalid, they said to him, “How are you this morning?” He replied, “I am quite comfortable this morning.” Shaddad told him to rejoice that his evil deeds had been atoned for and his sins remitted, for he had heard God’s messenger declare that God who is great and glorious says, “When I afflict a servant of mine who is a believer and he praises me for the affliction I have brought upon him, he will rise from that couch of his as sinless as he was the day his mother gave birth to him.” The Lord who is blessed and exalted will say, “I fettered and afflicted my servant, so record for him what you were recording for him when he was well.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن شَدَّاد بن أَوْس والصنابحي أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَرِيضٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَقَالَا لَهُ: كَيفَ أَصبَحت قَالَ أَصبَحت بِنِعْمَة. فَقَالَ لَهُ شَدَّادٌ: أَبْشِرْ بِكَفَّارَاتِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَحَطِّ الْخَطَايَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَنَا ابْتَلَيْتُ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنًا فَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى مَا ابْتَلَيْتُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا. وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَنَا قَيَّدْتُ عَبْدِي وَابْتَلَيْتُهُ فَأَجْرُوا لَهُ مَا كُنْتُمْ تُجْرُونَ لَهُ وَهُوَ صَحِيح ". رَوَاهُ احْمَد
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1579 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 57 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3344
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“We were at a funeral at Al-Baqi when the Prophet came and sat. So we sat with him. He had a stick with which he was scratching his head toward the heavens, and said: ‘There is not a single soul except that his place of entry has been decreed.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not then rely upon what has been written upon us? For whoever is t be among the people of bliss, then he shall do that acts that lead to bliss, and whoever is to be among the people of misery, then he shall do the acts that lead to misery?’ He said: ‘Rather, do the deeds, for everyone is facilitated. As for the one who shall be among the people of bliss; then verily he is facilitated to do the acts that lead to bliss. And as for the one who shall be among the people of misery.’ Then he recited: As for him who has Taqwa, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the patch of ease. But he who is greedy and thinks himself sel-sufficient, and denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path to evil. And what will he wealth avail him when he goes down?”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي الْبَقِيعِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ وَمَعَهُ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَدْخَلُهَا " . فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ لِلسَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ لِلشَّقَاءِ قَالَ " بَلِ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاءِ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ : (فأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 396 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3344 |
Sahih Muslim 1507
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) made it obligatory for every tribe (the payment) of blood-wit; he then also made it explicit that it is not permissible for a Muslim to make himself the ally (of the slave emancipated by another) Muslim without his permission. He (the narrator further added):
I was informed that he (the Holy Prophet) cursed the one who did that (and it was recorded) in his Sahifa (in a document).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُلِّ بَطْنٍ عُقُولَهُ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ
" أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَتَوَالَى مَوْلَى رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ " . ثُمَّ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ لَعَنَ فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1507 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3598 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 771 a
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer he would say:
I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ . أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي " . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ " . وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " . ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 771a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 240 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1695 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 62
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
AbuGhutayf al-Hudhali reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason of performing ablution). He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: For a man who performs ablution in a state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his favour).
AbuDawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Musaddad, and it is more perfect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ يَحْيَى، أَتْقَنُ - عَنْ غُطَيْفٍ، - وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، - قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالظُّهْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالْعَصْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 62 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 62 |
أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ :" فِي السَّطْرِ الْأَوَّلِ : مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، عَبْدِي الْمُخْتَارُ، لَا فَظٌّ، وَلَا غَلِيظٌ، وَلَا صَخَّابٌ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ، وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَهِجْرَتُهُ بِطَيْبَةَ ، وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ ، وَفِي السَّطْرِ الثَّانِي : مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ، يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ، وَيُكَبِّرُونَه عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ، رُعَاةُ الشَّمْسِ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُهَا وَلَوْ كَانُوا عَلَى رَأْسِ كُنَاسَةٍ، وَيَأْتَزِرُونَ عَلَى أَوْسَاطِهِمْ، وَيُوَضِّئُونَ أَطْرَافَهُمْ، وَأَصْوَاتُهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ كَأَصْوَاتِ النَّحْلِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 7 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 729
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying:
`I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: `Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، وَالْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ اسْتَفْتَحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 729 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 162 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَمِّهْ الْمَاجِشُونَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ، كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ :" وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا، وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا، لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ.
لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1213 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.”
* A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5.
Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»
وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصُوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ»
ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلشَّافِعِيِّ: «وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْك لَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 813 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 241 |
Sahih Muslim 593 c
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:" When the salutation is pronounced." and the rest of the hadith is the same except this that he made no mention of:" He is Potent over everything."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، أَنَّ وَرَّادًا، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ - كَتَبَ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لَهُ وَرَّادٌ - إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ حِينَ سَلَّمَ . بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا . إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ
" وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ " . فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 593c |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 177 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1232 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abul- Qasim said:
"Mercy is not removed (from anyone) except from a wicked one."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ مَنْصُورٌ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ سَمِعَ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ تُنْزَعُ الرَّحْمَةُ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَقِيٍّ " . قَالَ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يُعْرَفُ اسْمُهُ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ وَالِدُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1923 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887
Narrated Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed for everything there is a heart, and the Qur'an's heart is Ya Sin. Whoever recites Ya Sin, then for its recitation, Allah writes for him that he recited the Qur'an ten times."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَلْبًا وَقَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ يس وَمَنْ قَرَأَ يس كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِقِرَاءَتِهَا قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَبِالْبَصْرَةِ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَهَارُونُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ شَيْخٌ مَجْهُولٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بِهَذَا . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَلاَ يَصِحُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ إِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيفٌ . وَ فِي البَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيرَةَ
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2887 |